in_o thy_o nativity_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n who_o due_o consider_v this_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o and_o the_o great_a pittle_n which_o he_o take_v on_o it_o and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o who_o i_o say_v du_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v do_v less_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o herewith_o also_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o bind_a duty_n to_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n cause_n who_o be_v their_o father_n 1._o john_n 5.1.2_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n secondlie_o that_o this_o reason_n ought_v effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o say_v 1._o epi_n 2.15.16_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o indevour_v after_o it_o by_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v have_v any_o abide_n with_o he_o read_v also_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n but_o earnest_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o read_v deuteron_n 14.1.2_o joshua_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o want_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o less_o justly_o then_o vehementlie_o reprove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deuteron_n 32.4.5.6_o isai_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o jerem_n chap_n 2.26.27.28_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 19.20.21.22_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n rest_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o wherefore_o be_v undutifulnes_n reproove_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apost_n pet_n 1._o epist_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o word_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o preâ—ious_a a_o exhortation_n be_v unweighed_a and_o unvalued_a of_o us._n read_v also_o john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n chap_n 7.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o idolater_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o his_o earnest_a exhortation_n see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 2._o epist_n of_o john_n verse_n 4.9_o and_o malipiero_n cha_n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a father_n above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o justly_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a parent_n which_o do_v not_o or_o which_o may_v not_o of_o good_a right_n look_v for_o ready_a and_o constant_a duty_n from_o their_o child_n while_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o care_n of_o good_a parent_n towards_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o child_n shall_v stubbornelie_o refuse_v to_o yield_v good_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o aâ—e_v so_o far_o from_o take_v delight_n to_o heat_v their_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o they_o rather_o enter_v into_o purpose_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n infinite_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o as_o hypocriticallie_o call_v he_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deny_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o kâ—ndely_a child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o base_a bear_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n worthy_a be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v for_o the_o common_a imitation_n of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o former_a neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v return_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n again_o father_n say_v he_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a undutifulnes_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o helpfulnes_n towards_o other_o read_v matth_n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 6.35.36_o and_o ephes_n chap_a 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o coloss_n â—_o 12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n read_v a_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o they_o that_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v this_o four_o branch_n that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n
explication_n and_o proof_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o ought_v most_o dear_o to_o love_v he_o for_o who_o can_v otherwise_o say_v or_o think_v but_o he_o must_v be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o well_o therefore_o this_o he_o infer_v just_o as_o a_o fruit_n belong_v to_o that_o love_n which_o his_o redeem_a stand_n bind_v to_o bear_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v declare_v it_o by_o their_o obey_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o to_o the_o which_o love_n also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n persuade_v by_o most_o forcible_a reason_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o profess_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n that_o he_o account_v none_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v he_o any_o true_a love_n whosoever_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n of_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n say_v further_a that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o moreover_o for_o love_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a love_n towards_o he_o by_o a_o general_a care_n of_o obedience_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v chap._n 15.9.10_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n proceed_v now_o to_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o like_a general_a manner_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answ_n they_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n mutual_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o one_o christian_n towards_o a_o other_o and_o the_o same_o also_o from_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o give_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o own_o intent_n therein_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o know_v you_o say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v do_v you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n that_o be_v you_o ought_v to_o carry_v this_o mind_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o and_o that_o even_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o ambition_n void_a of_o all_o bitterness_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o wherein_o also_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_a earnest_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v now_o you_o know_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o your_o office_n and_o duty_n bless_v be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n cha_n 13._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o renu_v again_o verse_n 34.35_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o his_o disciple_n a_o new_a commandment_n that_o be_v a_o commandment_n the_o care_n whereof_o i_o do_v renew_v and_o revive_v do_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o for_o very_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n give_v to_o understand_v so_o rare_a and_o difficult_a a_o grace_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o self-loving_a world_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v singular_o teach_v and_o instruct_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n yet_o again_o renew_v and_o revive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a parliament_n and_o that_o earnest_o with_o a_o new_a weight_n of_o reason_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 12.13.14.15.16.17_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o any_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o henceforth_o i_o do_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_z or_o dain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o these_o thing_n command_v i_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v instant_o pray_v for_o as_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 17.20.21_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o choice_n disciple_n and_o other_o succeed_a they_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v convict_v thereof_o by_o so_o notable_a and_o admirable_a a_o effect_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o may_v be_v induce_v true_o to_o believe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o thing_n belove_v brethren_n we_o be_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o very_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n nor_o unless_o we_o carry_v so_o humble_a a_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a &_o willing_a according_a to_o those_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o christian_a king_n or_o queen_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o they_o must_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n and_o for_o that_o duty_n sake_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o be_v willing_o serviceable_a to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaias_n do_v by_o as_o mean_v a_o similitude_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o 49._o chap_n of_o his_o prophecy_n read_v also_o psal_n 72.9_o where_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o island_n shall_v bring_v present_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o king_n and_o queen_n ought_v to_o
be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o to_o encourage_v those_o who_o it_o do_v chief_o concern_v to_o go_v cheerful_o about_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v of_o man_n by_o cast_v forth_o that_o draw-net_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o sa_o tell_v they_o of_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o mat_n and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n may_v chief_o discourage_v want_v of_o maintenance_n or_o outward_a provision_n and_o fear_v of_o ill_a success_n our_o sa_n do_v by_o one_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n yea_o by_o a_o double_a &_o threefold_a work_n of_o like_a miracle_n give_v encouragement_n against_o either_o of_o these_o doubt_n or_o fear_n yea_o against_o all_o doubt_n &_o fear_n which_o may_v any_o way_n dismay_v they_o for_o to_o this_o end_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o present_a want_n see_v how_o present_o he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n he_o cause_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a fish_n to_o come_v together_o into_o the_o net_n he_o strengthen_v a_o weak_a net_n to_o hold_v they_o all_o without_o break_v any_o mask_n he_o prepare_v upon_o the_o land_n both_o fire_n &_o fish_n aâ—d_a bread_n for_o they_o to_o refresh_v they_o withal_o show_v thereby_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n so_o that_o how_o unprovided_a or_o weak_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o likewise_o how_o weak_a soever_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o catch_v man_n who_o be_v as_o rich_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v of_o the_o net_n yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o israel_n so_o that_o though_o they_o take_v no_o provision_n with_o they_o nor_o scrip_n nor_o bag_n for_o provision_n as_o he_o command_v they_o mark_n 6.7.13_o luk._n 9.1.6_o and_o chap._n 22.35_o yet_o they_o want_v nothing_o neither_o want_v their_o ministry_n good_a success_n and_o effectual_a blessing_n so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o powerful_o when_o they_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n of_o general_a apostleship_n to_o all_o nation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v already_o set_v they_o apart_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v express_o act._n 1.3_o that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o these_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o answer_n either_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v and_o effect_v before_o dinner_n be_v end_v or_o after_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v dine_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o former_a two_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n and_o thus_o upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v get_v never_o a_o fish_n the_o second_o be_v this_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o only_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o one_o point_n further_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v that_o question_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ask_v but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o work_v immediate_o after_o and_o therefore_o also_o when_o he_o say_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o conjecture_n or_o by_o any_o experimental_a sign_n etc._n etc._n though_o as_o be_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o those_o fisherman_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o upon_o his_o all_o see_v knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o he_o work_v a_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o power_n in_o command_v the_o fish_n to_o come_v and_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o net_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n before_o dinner_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o net_n have_v take_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a fish_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o second_o that_o john_n upon_o this_o miraculous_a effect_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o give_v they_o that_o direction_n and_o commandment_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n three_o peter_n be_v embolden_v hereby_o fear_v not_o to_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o peradventure_o also_o that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commodious_o help_v to_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n four_o the_o other_o disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o ship_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o row_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o ship_n and_o hale_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n to_o the_o shore_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n question_n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n so_o they_o cast_v out_o say_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n verse_n 6._o question_n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o second_o answer_n therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o explication_n explication_n this_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v this_o john_n the_o evangelist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o john_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o which_o john_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o reason_v well_o from_o the_o divine_a work_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v no_o creature_n can_v by_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v give_v they_o that_o certain_a and_o effectual_a direction_n for_o who_o may_v he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o than_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v before_o appear_v unto_o they_o with_o like_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o therefore_o what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o three_o effect_n question_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a to_o wit_n answer_v to_o his_o shirt_n as_o it_o be_v and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n explication_n explication_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o further_a effect_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o john_n yea_o rather_o from_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o hereby_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o himself_o take_v boldness_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o one_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v begin_v this_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n that_o who_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o also_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o peter_n shall_v for_o his_o part_n love_v he_o again_o with_o a_o most_o earnest_a love_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o haste_v to_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o peter_n presume_v of_o his_o skill_n to_o swim_v yea_o though_o thus_o far_o also_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o he_o gird_v his_o clothes_n about_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o looseness_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o he_o whether_o i_o say_v he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v do_v so_o namely_o to_o have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v once_o before_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o walk_v towards_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o their_o ship_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o hereunto_o seem_v our_o saviour_n
affliction_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o see_v we_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v high_o and_o precious_o esteem_v of_o he_o for_o he_o that_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o so_o high_o esteem_v those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o for_o his_o sake_n can_v but_o bear_v like_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o mercy_n be_v show_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o suffer_v that_o affliction_n which_o they_o endure_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o of_o both_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o more_o excellent_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o be_v content_a need_v so_o require_v to_o want_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n yea_o to_o endure_v all_o torment_n for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n sake_n thus_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_a earnest_n in_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n such_o as_o he_o have_v mention_v yea_o and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_o kind_n no_o doubt_n for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v our_o saviour_n in_o mention_v these_o for_o instance_n do_v not_o mind_n to_o exclude_v any_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o duty_n of_o other_o sort_n and_o kind_n and_o the_o same_o also_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o in_o that_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o true_a knowledge_n faith_n fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o also_o will_v our_o saviour_n assure_o crown_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a insomuch_o as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o only_o because_o of_o their_o unmercifulâ—es_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 5.22_o where_o angry_a and_o unaduised_a word_n come_v into_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 12.36.37_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o eccles_n 11.9_o all_o youthful_a prank_n and_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n every_o secret_a thing_n &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 5.10_o all_o that_o every_o man_n have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o action_n thereof_o to_o their_o praise_n here_o as_o afterward_o of_o unmercifulnes_n only_o to_o the_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n first_o because_o through_o self-love_n which_o be_v natural_o most_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o we_o be_v very_o hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o most_o hard_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n love_n to_o our_o christian_n afflict_v and_o impoverish_v brethren_n how_o sharp_a soever_o their_o affliction_n be_v though_o it_o be_v hunger_n a_o very_a sharp_a sauce_n as_o we_o all_o may_v know_v or_o nakedness_n or_o any_o other_o second_o because_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o hypocrite_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a regard_n three_o because_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o merciful_a and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n more_o plentiful_a &_o constant_a to_o the_o succour_v and_o help_v of_o their_o needy_a and_o helpless_a brethren_n here_o upon_o earth_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a they_o do_v represent_v the_o divine_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o contrariwise_o because_o where_o unmercifulnes_n be_v there_o do_v easy_o lodge_v cruelty_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o as_o any_o be_v more_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a so_o be_v they_o not_o only_o more_o unlike_a to_o grd_n but_o also_o more_o like_a to_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o bear_v this_o brand_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o reason_n may_v well_o suffice_v and_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n the_o uncessant_a instruction_n rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n with_o so_o many_o &_o often_o repeat_v promise_n &_o threaten_n tend_v this_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o plentiful_a &_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o it_o ter_n giversatrix_fw-la nostra_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la benefaciendumpigra_fw-la alas_o our_o sluggish_a nature_n shuk_v at_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o matter_n of_o contribution_n from_o the_o purse_n to_o alm_n or_o to_o any_o other_o holy_a use_n albeit_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v with_o the_o forward_a in_o hear_n or_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n &_o in_o commend_v of_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o few_o of_o such_o have_v be_v charge_v and_o detect_v or_o hypocrisy_n then_o of_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o have_v from_o the_o want_n of_o these_o duty_n improve_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o never_o convict_v any_o of_o hypocrisy_n who_o have_v prove_v themselves_o by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n musculus_fw-la nulla_fw-la re_fw-la alia_fw-la itae_fw-la declaratur_fw-la generaliter_fw-la animus_n erga_fw-la christum_n sincerus_fw-la atque_fw-la ista_fw-la allectione_fw-la propter_fw-la christae_fw-la musculus_fw-la to_o be_v merciful_a man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n well_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n that_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n towards_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n so_o general_o declare_v as_o in_o brotherly_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o whereas_o love_n may_v be_v declare_v these_o two_o way_n either_o to_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v love_v or_o to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o sure_a confirmation_n than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o will_v much_o more_o do_v the_o other_o if_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o so_o strong_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whereupon_o very_o well_o conclude_v the_o same_o learned_a man_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la certius_fw-la declarari_fw-la qua_fw-la simus_fw-la erga_fw-la christum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la pertinent_a &_o maximè_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la contemptissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o faithful_a and_o love_a we_o be_v towards_o christ_n then_o by_o our_o deal_n towards_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o contemptible_a among_o the_o rest_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o by_o mercifulnes_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o we_o do_v special_o resemble_v the_o image_n or_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v not_o long_o before_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n luke_n verse_n 35._o â—6_n and_o coloss_n 3.12_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a man_n do_v thereby_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n that_o one_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o plain_a joh_n 8._o â—4_n thus_o therefore_o all_o the_o reason_n mention_v why_o our_o saviour_n stand_v so_o purposedlie_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herewithal_o we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a christian_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n either_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n or_o the_o se_fw-la that_o have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o such_o whosoever_o for_o the_o time_n be_v in_o prosperity_n themselves_o likewise_o we_o may_v see_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o false_a or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o either_o
the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o justification_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o very_o and_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o himself_o question_n but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o to_o work_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o moral_a work_n command_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o only_a which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n and_o long_o after_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4.7.8_o and_o again_o rom_n 3.20_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o chap_v 11._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a epistle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n seem_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n that_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o rahab_n a_o heathen_a woman_n one_o that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o infamous_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v after_o that_o she_o believe_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n question_n how_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v answer_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o holy_a epistle_n contrary_a no_o nor_o in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n indeed_o for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v always_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v perfect_o guide_v &_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n most_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o will_v we_o thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o imagine_a opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v well_o observe_v many_o way_n exceed_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o 894._o m_o fox_n in_o his_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n act._n and_o mâ—n_z pag_n 894._o for_o first_o as_o he_o true_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v pervert_v all_o method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2_o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o or_o other_o 4_o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 5_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6_o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n yea_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8_o they_o stop_v christian_a liberty_n 9_o they_o bereave_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o free_o to_o justify_v we_o they_o leave_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v up_o other_o mark_n partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o man_n to_o shoot_v at_o this_o therefore_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n question_n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n answer_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v certain_a vain_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o verbal_o and_o in_o word_n only_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n he_o be_v according_o very_o earnest_a in_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v but_o only_a what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o justify_n faith_n be_v whereby_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o upright_o and_o diligent_a reader_n proceed_v you_o therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james._n question_n how_o can_v you_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n answer_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a faith_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o just_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o term_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o through_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o love_n 11.33_o gâ—l_o 5._o â—_o heb._n 11.33_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o maâ—_n just_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o believe_v be_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n justify_v to_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o wise_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o upon_o the_o occasion_n renew_v use_v some_o further_a diligence_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o
god_n effectual_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o one_o sin_n so_o will_v we_o reason_v against_o all_o other_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o member_n which_o be_v in_o profession_n honourable_o ingraft_v into_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v they_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a member_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n forbid_v four_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fewne_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o earnest_a occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13_o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 1._o sam._n 12_o 25._o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n read_v also_o luk._n 3.8.9_o and_o chap._n 13_o 6_o 7._o and_o revel_v 2.21_o 22_o 23_o &_o ch_z 3.15_o 16._o likewise_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o repent_v 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 11._o read_v also_o jer._n 3_o 8_o and_o dan._n 5_o 20_o 21.22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n every_o man_n own_o punishment_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o himself_o job_n 33_o 29_o 3â—_n the_o want_n of_o make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n correction_n be_v reprove_v isay_n 9_o 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o amos_n ch_n 4_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 11._o final_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o best_a servant_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o reason_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v us._n if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a appear_v and_o if_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a fâ—ftly_o that_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o that_o we_o read_v hosh_n 6_o 1.2_o 3_o yea_o such_o a_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v that_o as_o one_o say_v true_o without_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n none_o can_v kind_o repent_v nemo_fw-la recte_fw-la egerit_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n rejoice_v with_o it_o luk._n 15._o six_o that_o the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o principal_a furtherance_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o we_o read_v ps_n 17_o 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n and_o ps_n 19.11_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thy_o servant_n be_v make_v circumspect_a and_o ps_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o pro._n 2_o 1â—_n 11_o etc._n etc._n final_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o nourish_a and_o better_n of_o repentance_n read_v ps_n 141_o â—_o heb._n 3_o 13_o &_o ch_z 1â—_n 24_o 25._o read_v also_o ps_n 133._o no_o doubt_n the_o goodness_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o special_a part_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v &_o confirm_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n holy_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v the_o barren_a earth_n of_o our_o soul_n fruitful_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o it_o question_n now_o when_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o repent_v answer_n we_o must_v begin_v present_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o thence_o forth_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v so_o indeed_o we_o read_v psal_n 95_o 7.8_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 3.7.8_o 13._o question_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o speedy_o repent_v answer_n sundry_a of_o the_o former_a reason_n move_v to_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o of_o special_a weight_n to_o move_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n proof_n explicatio_fw-la and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n lest_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v write_v ps_n 73_o 19_o o_o how_o sudden_o be_v they_o destroy_v perish_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o on_o awaken_v answerable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o most_o gracious_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o increase_v wrath_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v yea_o rather_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o if_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n and_o for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22.23_o 24._o moreover_o see_v continuance_n in_o sin_n confirm_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a &_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v afterward_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v speedy_o break_v off_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v that_o it_o get_v no_o prescription_n of_o time_n against_o us._n these_o reason_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v question_n but_o show_v some_o other_o if_o you_o can_v what_o reason_n else_o can_v you_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n by_o how_o much_o repentance_n be_v long_o delay_v special_o as_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v with_o contempt_n against_o the_o often_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o discern_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v do_v true_o repent_v it_o usual_o fall_v out_o so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o more_o deep_o plunge_v in_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o late_a repentance_n be_v rather_o a_o extort_a than_o a_o free_a and_o kind_o repentance_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v forsake_v such_o rather_o than_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v answer_n because_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o heavenly_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n &_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v his_o child_n even_o from_o our_o infancy_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o very_o if_o it_o be_v due_o ponder_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o importance_n to_o bind_v we_o both_o to_o most_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o also_o to_o most_o constant_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v the_o least_o inkling_n and_o understanding_n that_o may_v be_v concern_v the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o this_o his_o covenant_n seal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o â—eâ—â—en_n by_o baptism_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 〈…〉_o &_o luk._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o shall_v the_o lord_n accept_v of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n vasâ—â—_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v he_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salâ—ation_n god_n forbid_v let_v we_o therefore_o harken_v to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o mâ—st_v â—ise_v preacher_n that_o we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v those_o that_o
and_o then_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n baptize_v he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o require_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o this_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o particular_a manner_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n read_v 1._o pet._n 3.15.16_o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o revelat_fw-la chap_v 2.17_o where_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o newness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n here_o either_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o faith_n they_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a nâ—me_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o yea_o we_o ought_v charitable_o and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v toward_o god_n conceive_v of_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o epi_n 1.3.4_o &_o 2._o epâ—_n 1.3.4_o and_o of_o the_o philipp_n chap_v 1.6.7_o but_o the_o certain_a yea_o the_o only_a undoubted_a certainty_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—d_n three_o that_o every_o man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o reade_n hab_o chap_a 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n galat_n 2.20_o i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o rom_n 8_o 3â—_n â—â—_o 39_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o sâ—all_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v 1._o cor_n 11.28_o and_o 2._o cor_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o none_o may_v put_v they_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n contain_v such_o high_a mystery_n that_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a shall_v say_v these_o be_v so_o common_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o for_o child_n then_o for_o us._n no_o no_o they_o be_v both_o for_o child_n which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o grow_v man_n too_o they_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o study_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o simple_a christian_a to_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n whosoever_o do_v mind_n unfeigned_o the_o way_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o false_a or_o antichristian_a church_n betwixt_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o math_n 7_o 15._o beware_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o god_n will_v cast_v upon_o they_o revelation_n chapter_n 14.9_o 10.11_o 12._o let_v every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o we_o do_v common_o profess_v every_o day_n better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n question_n but_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o too_o long_o in_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n answer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o significant_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o belong_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o then_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v interress_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o albeit_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o that_o thereis_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v without_o great_a caution_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o most_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n to_o uphold_v it_o against_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o against_o all_o heretic_n which_o seek_v to_o deprave_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v inviolable_a to_o the_o posterity_n and_o age_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o like_a good_a use_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o learned_a interpreter_n put_v betwixt_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n he_o speech_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o god_n as_o true_a 3_o to_o repose_v suâ—e_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o a_o maâ—s_n self_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o
of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o any_o the_o least_o reproach_n and_o â—â—shonour_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n final_o faith_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o teach_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o humble_v themselves_o unfeigned_o before_o god_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o almighty_a creator_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o again_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n some_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n other_o to_o affection_n some_o to_o speech_n and_o some_o to_o the_o action_n of_o life_n now_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n very_o reverendly_a yea_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v thou_o one_o he_o make_v the_o other_o also_o he_o that_o create_v the_o great_a create_v also_o the_o least_o the_o base_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a the_o most_o deform_a as_o we_o account_v deformity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o we_o esteem_v of_o beauty_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n and_o maker_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v we_o reason_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n because_o one_o god_n and_o lawgiver_n give_v they_o all_o chap_n 2.11_o read_v psalm_n 104.24_o and_o 1.39.14.15.16.17.18_o read_v also_o prou._n 6._o ver_fw-la 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 30.24_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o purpose_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o creature_n and_o creature_n that_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o one_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o other_o the_o lesser_a with_o the_o great_a the_o weak_a with_o the_o strong_a the_o slow_a with_o the_o swift_a the_o light_a with_o the_o heavy_a the_o cold_a with_o the_o hot_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o his_o manifold_a divine_a wisdom_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o roman_n 1.19.20_o etc._n etc._n acts._n 17.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o even_o to_o this_o end_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o that_o by_o the_o creation_n thereof_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o yea_o and_o sensible_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a admonition_n which_o we_o read_v job_n chap._n 36.24.25.26_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o man_n behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v god_n be_v excellent_a etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o general_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 148._o psalm_n where_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n read_v also_o revelation_n chap._n 14.7_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n there_o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o false_a god_n jer._n 10.16_o and_o act_n 17.23.24_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v further_a manifest_a that_o as_o we_o must_v for_o our_o own_o part_n esteem_v reverendly_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o according_o glorify_v his_o name_n therein_o yea_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v pudenda_fw-la and_o a_o cause_n of_o shamefulnes_n and_o blush_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v honourable_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n so_o must_v we_o have_v care_n to_o cause_n other_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o frog_n or_o caterpillar_n or_o little_a fly_n or_o poor_a disdain_a louse_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v even_o by_o these_o his_o creature_n confound_v one_o of_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o egyptian_n who_o i_o say_v consider_v this_o can_v but_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n work_v so_o glorious_a a_o work_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 78.45.46_o etc._n etc._n 105.29.30.34.35_o and_o as_o we_o must_v of_o duty_n speak_v honourable_o of_o god_n for_o they_o so_o may_v we_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n well_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a record_n zealous_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v those_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o have_v ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n to_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v paternian_o eâ—â—omians_n and_o ethicoprucopta_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o â—â—en_o and_o woman_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o well_o have_v they_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n call_v seuâ—riani_n who_o condemn_v wine_n as_o not_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o with_o they_o well_o also_o have_v they_o condemn_v the_o marcionite_n who_o account_v this_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o work_n unworthy_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o like_a reproof_n and_o zealous_a condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n against_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_o blasphemous_a maligner_n and_o railer_n against_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o god_n god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n will_v take_v our_o part_n herein_o and_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o their_o blasphemous_a derogation_n book_n theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n chap._n 31_o concern_v blasphemer_n m._n perkins_n expel_v syâ—_n speak_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n mornaeus_n cap_n 11._o de_fw-la verit_fw-la religionis_fw-la act_n &_o mâ—â—u_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n against_o blasphemer_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v and_o very_o worthy_o also_o have_v other_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o end_n record_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n against_o some_o for_o reproach_v his_o thunder_n and_o against_o other_o for_o other_o their_o devilish_a and_o licentious_a calumniation_n and_o contempt_n and_o namely_o right_o worthy_o be_v it_o record_v against_o a_o king_n of_o spain_n alphonsus_n the_o nine_o that_o he_o bear_v his_o punishment_n from_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o creation_n he_o can_v have_v dispose_v of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o now_o it_o be_v read_v the_o notable_a admonition_n of_o m._n fox_n to_o beware_v of_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n wisdom_n or_o work_v any_o way_n from_o a_o example_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o girl_n about_o 12._o year_n old_a the_o grave_a father_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n make_v a_o very_a notable_a and_o large_a admonition_n worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o read_v attend_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o same_o the_o which_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v not_o that_o book_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o book_n may_v yet_o have_v so_o necessary_a and_o worthy_a a_o admonition_n more_o near_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o present_a view_n i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o copy_n out_o at_o large_a both_o it_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o godly_a father_n himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o
and_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n and_o operation_n whatsoever_o to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n even_o as_o his_o create_v of_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o give_v they_o their_o several_a quality_n nature_n and_o being_n themselves_o so_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v universal_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o continual_a rule_n order_v and_o govern_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o which_o he_o at_o the_o first_o make_v they_o as_o nehem._n cha_n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o lord_n preserve_v they_o all_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o better_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n providence_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o that_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o your_o answer_n for_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o literal_a or_o strict_a signification_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v providence_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o foreseeing_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v question_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o foreseeing_a of_o god_n be_v no_o idle_a or_o impotent_a and_o weak_a foresight_n but_o as_o it_o be_v essential_o join_v with_o preordination_n and_o before_o appointment_n and_o decree_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o take_v due_a effect_n with_o every_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proorismos_n prognosis_n &_o pronoia_n join_v with_o proorismos_n the_o fore-appointment_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v join_v most_o near_o with_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o foresight_n as_o act_n 2.23_o deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 8_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o foreknowledge_n and_o that_o the_o effectual_a government_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o his_o foresight_n read_v gen_n 22.14_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v or_o provide_v and_o psalm_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o zech._n cha_n 3_o 9_o and_o cha_n 4.10_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n forseeth_a and_o foreknoweth_a more_o than_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n frustrate_v many_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v he_o do_v so_o know_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n he_o do_v always_o most_o certain_o guide_v they_o to_o take_v their_o full_a effect_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n read_v psalm_n 94.11_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 3.20_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a and_o 2._o king_n 19.27.28_o i_o know_v thy_o dwell_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o be_v he_o allow_v &_o bless_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v likewise_o psalm_n 37.18_o deut._n 2.7_o and_o amos_n 3.2_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o his_o see_v or_o foreseeing_a by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o effect_n be_v imply_v by_o the_o cause_n or_o rule_v and_o ground_n of_o it_o now_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v likewise_o consider_v concern_v your_o former_a description_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o restrain_v and_o correct_v of_o evil_a thing_n &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n because_o short_o after_o the_o creation_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v themselves_o mankind_n also_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v very_o soon_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o have_v follow_v a_o wonderful_a disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n concern_v those_o most_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n the_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_v propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o provident_a support_v roll_a and_o govern_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o most_o holy_a end_n of_o god_n universal_a providence_n be_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o like_a eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o mankind_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o frustrate_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o condemnation_n all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o deserve_a severity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a justice_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v proverb_n chapter_n 19.21_o many_o devise_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o psalm_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o isai_n chapter_n 46.9.10_o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n and_o therefore_o just_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o he_o and_o thus_o far_o also_o well_o say_v gamaliel_n act_n 5.38.39_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o incit_v the_o wicked_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v afterward_o but_o whereas_o we_o ascribe_v counsel_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o former_a thought_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o choice_n flower_n float_n or_o distillation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o ascription_n of_o counsel_n to_o god_n as_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v exact_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_o present_v at_o every_o instant_n and_o so_o abide_v for_o
only_o reach_v to_o private_a person_n but_o also_o to_o family_n city_n and_o nation_n of_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v worship_n and_o serve_v he_o neither_o for_o one_o age_n alone_o or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o god_n maintain_v not_o only_o his_o child_n but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o work_n as_o none_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v they_o for_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v utter_o to_o destroy_v but_o even_o the_o least_o and_o fraile_v kind_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o wicked_a though_o they_o band_n and_o associate_v themselves_o never_o so_o firm_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o yet_o do_v they_o the_o least_o annoyance_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o shall_v for_o just_a cause_n permit_v he_o will_v sure_o uphold_v his_o church_n against_o the_o very_a gate_n &_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n against_o many_o temptation_n and_o namely_o against_o this_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o by_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n we_o take_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o malign_v and_o malist_v of_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o do_v thereby_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o can_v be_v both_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o ourselves_o and_o also_o of_o our_o posterity_n not_o that_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o god_n be_v under_o the_o special_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o place_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o the_o hinderer_n and_o abridger_n of_o our_o own_o comfort_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o secure_o in_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n deal_v crooked_o and_o froward_o with_o our_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n for_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a pleasure_n shall_v deal_v crosle_o that_o we_o say_v not_o crooked_o and_o froward_o with_o us._n not_o with_o any_o such_o frowardness_n as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v least_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o further_a from_o our_o expectation_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o borrow_v his_o speech_n figurative_o and_o in_o way_n of_o imitation_n do_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o wayward_a deal_n with_o he_o threaten_v we_o according_o as_o levit._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 23_o 24._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubburn_o agha_v i_o then_o will_v i_o also_o waâ—ke_v stubborn_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v smite_v you_o yet_o seven_o time_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o verse_n 28._o the_o which_o some_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o walk_v reatchleslie_o &_o as_o it_o be_v at_o adventure_n &_o you_o care_v not_o how_o towards_o i_o then_o will_v i_o deal_v likewise_o towards_o you_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o favourable_a &_o settle_a course_n to_o your_o comfort_n as_o you_o will_v desire_v but_o so_o confusedlie_o and_o troubâ—esomelie_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v as_o one_o will_v say_v where_o to_o have_v i_o so_o ezekiel_n chap._n 20._o 24_o 25._o because_o they_o execute_v not_o my_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o give_v they_o also_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a &_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v that_o be_v he_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o punishment_n to_o their_o evil_n and_o smart_n the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o to_o call_v statute_n read_v the_o like_o 2._o sam._n 22.27_o and_o again_o psal_n 18.26_o with_o the_o froward_a say_v david_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o froward_a not_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o frowardness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o perverse_a heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v once_o think_v so_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o part_n like_a as_o the_o father_n or_o master_n will_v say_v to_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n who_o he_o see_v murmur_v do_v you_o murmur_v i_o will_v murmur_v with_o you_o by_o and_o by_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o sin_n wherein_o either_o we_o ourselves_o do_v secure_o he_o or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o government_n through_o our_o default_n and_o negligence_n do_v hinder_v the_o comfortable_a course_n of_o god_n provident_a and_o fatherly_a deal_n towards_o we_o see_v josh_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n get_v thou_o up_o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o thus_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sixth_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n moreover_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o serious_a bend_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o weaken_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a take_v away_o of_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o the_o establish_n yea_o of_o the_o enlarge_n of_o our_o comfort_n therein_o for_o that_o which_o be_v win_v by_o a_o just_a conflict_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o achieve_v and_o get_v final_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o wise_a and_o careful_a meditation_n of_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n which_o may_v most_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a regard_n of_o we_o it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v learned_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o bodily_a sense_n but_o by_o a_o right_a judgement_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 7._o 24._o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n therefore_o the_o which_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n some_o further_a examination_n and_o inquiry_n let_v we_o dispose_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o according_a as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v worthy_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n and_o first_o how_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n in_o which_o respect_n let_v we_o the_o rather_o well_o and_o thorough_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o because_o otherwise_o not_o only_o by_o the_o colourable_a contradiction_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v even_o as_o well_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o time_n as_o against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o king_n solomon_n eccles_n chap._n 9.1_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v able_a so_o comfortable_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o we_o may_v be_v in_o further_a danger_n to_o fall_v to_o deny_v the_o article_n altogether_o as_o many_o have_v do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v record_v against_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 1â—_n versese_v 11._o and_o psalm_n â—4_n â—_o and_o zeph._n 1.12_o mal._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o job._n 21_o 1â—_n and_o chap._n 2d_o 15_o 16._o yea_o without_o good_a caution_n so_o dangerous_a be_v the_o temptation_n that_o the_o prophet_n david_n willing_o confess_v against_o himself_o for_o the_o admonition_n of_o all_o other_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o that_o his_o step_n have_v well_o neâ—re_o st_o p_v for_o say_v he_o i_o fret_v at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n psal_n
at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v by_o they_o and_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v further_o testify_v concern_v the_o shepherd_n themselves_o that_o they_o return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 19_o that_o she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v all_o in_o her_o heart_n moreover_o concern_v the_o wise_a man_n we_o read_v matth_n cha_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v but_o also_o of_o their_o great_a travel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o their_o boldness_n verse_n 2._o of_o their_o joyfulness_n without_o all_o offence_n at_o the_o external_a baseness_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o of_o their_o homage_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o verses_z 10.11_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o circumspection_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v their_o faithful_a allegiance_n verse_n 12._o concern_v in_o the_o example_n of_o simeon_n we_o read_v luke_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o he_o take_v our_o saviour_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o thou_o do_v let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o verse_n 34.35_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n final_o concern_v the_o prophetisse_n anna_n we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n one_o anna_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 38._o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o example_n no_o doubt_n be_v record_v article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o discourse_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o like_o imitation_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o move_v they_o both_o to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o due_a time_n question_n very_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n john_n teach_v and_o very_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n epistle_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v teach_v so_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n deni_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n itself_o give_v for_o the_o title_n of_o such_o plain_o show_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v therein_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n true_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o antichristes_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o simonianite_n valentinian_o marcionite_n apollinaristes_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o several_a heresy_n against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o which_o heretic_n be_v no_o doubt_n nothing_o better_a than_o a_o airy_n and_o vanish_v belief_n even_o a_o shadow_n and_o spectrum_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o deed_n even_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o which_o as_o the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o to_o think_v be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o airy_n thing_n of_o some_o strange_a composition_n &_o not_o like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o propound_a order_n of_o our_o course_n nevertheless_o upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n we_o will_v yet_o more_o particular_o inquire_v as_o in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unskilfullie_o yea_o most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o misconstrue_v by_o many_o as_o though_o marie_n herself_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o purity_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o she_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o have_v follow_v these_o heretical_a conclusion_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o our_o lady_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o queen_n in_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v picture_v with_o a_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n &_o so_o paint_v in_o church_n window_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a cause_n coin_v in_o the_o deceivable_a shop_n of_o man_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a brain_n to_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n question_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o more_o full_a certainty_n or_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o secondlie_o that_o our_o belief_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eâ—â—aâ—e_a and_o unfold_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirdlie_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o she_o may_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o of_o blessing_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o this_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o he_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o doubt_v see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o virgin_n notwithstanding_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n but_o also_o see_v it_o be_v particular_o describe_v unto_o we_o who_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v by_o her_o name_n by_o the_o place_n of_o her_o dwell_n by_o her_o parentage_n in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o elie_n by_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v first_o betroth_v and_o afterward_o marry_v by_o her_o kindred_n in_o that_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v her_o cousin_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.23_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o allege_v other_o cause_n &_o namely_o because_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v
the_o heavenly_a father_n of_o we_o all_o but_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n be_v in_o the_o season_n thereof_o to_o be_v always_o prefer_v before_o duty_n to_o earthly_a parent_n and_o chief_o when_o any_o have_v their_o special_a call_n thereunto_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o levite_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a service_n they_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o neither_o know_v father_n nor_o mother_n that_o be_v they_o regard_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v their_o service_n much_o more_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o like_a respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o now_o as_o touch_v joseph_n and_o marie_n our_o saviour_n do_v furthermore_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o dutiful_a defence_n which_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n make_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o fail_v be_v in_o they_o altogether_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v always_o a_o most_o dutiful_a child_n unto_o they_o will_v at_o this_o time_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o have_v haste_v homeward_o with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n nay_o rather_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o first_o miss_v of_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v now_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o special_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v go_v thither_o etc._n etc._n such_o no_o doubt_n ought_v their_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o holy_a defence_n know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n business_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o before_o though_o either_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o else_o forget_v it_o again_o though_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v it_o from_o he_o final_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o notable_a history_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o according_a as_o his_o parent_n at_o the_o last_o well_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n find_v he_o there_o at_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o instruction_n or_o conference_n &_o catechism_n mention_v before_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o rare_a disposition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o all_o godliness_n after_o they_o have_v well_o bethink_v themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o shall_v find_v he_o there_o o_o that_o child_n will_v learn_v from_o this_o most_o excellent_a example_n to_o love_v their_o church_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o namely_o this_o of_o catechise_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ask_v question_n &_o to_o learn_v to_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o alas_o if_o parent_n now_o a_o day_n miss_v their_o child_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o shall_v they_o usual_o find_v they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o sermon_n think_v we_o no_o but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n playing_z or_o idle_o gaze_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o place_n of_o special_a disorder_n and_o vanity_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o servant_n and_o many_o of_o elder_a year_n yea_o even_o of_o some_o parent_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v who_o may_v soon_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beerhouse_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n that_o be_v from_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o the_o thirtith_n in_o what_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 51._o and_o 52._o verse_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 51_o then_o say_v saint_n luke_n he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o joseph_n &_o marie_n and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a short_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 18._o year_n if_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v be_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o us._n for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o we_o may_v without_o any_o great_a or_o obscure_a difficulty_n conceive_v right_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o private_a and_o not_o as_o yet_o nor_o for_o all_o the_o time_n mention_v any_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n not_o a_o wealthy_a and_o delicious_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o a_o poor_a and_o sober_a life_n not_o a_o idle_a or_o easy_a life_n but_o a_o diligent_a and_o painful_a life_n final_o a_o life_n in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o poor_a parent_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o have_v commandment_n and_o government_n over_o any_o yea_o which_o be_v strange_a to_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o not_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n incredible_a to_o be_v think_v consider_v who_o he_o be_v he_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o a_o apprentice_n or_o man_n of_o occupation_n as_o we_o may_v say_v work_v the_o carpenter_n work_n and_o not_o a_o student_n life_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o matth._n ch_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark._n ch_n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o john_n 7.15_o and_o let_v we_o further_o mark_n that_o still_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n repeat_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n grow_v in_o year_n so_o he_o grow_v both_o in_o bodily_a stature_n and_o also_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o full_a stature_n and_o perfection_n of_o both_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o a_o natural_a course_n and_o proportion_n like_o to_o other_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n without_o measure_n infinite_o above_o all_o other_o man_n final_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o testify_v so_o gracious_a be_v the_o whole_a conversation_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o singular_a love_n and_o like_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o have_v any_o grace_n and_o true_a discretion_n to_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o which_o be_v not_o excellent_a only_o in_o appearance_n before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o seldom_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v at_o all_o time_n judge_v most_o true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o bright_o in_o the_o most_o gracious_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o towards_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v that_o god_n do_v singular_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o that_o thereby_o also_o all_o may_v be_v effectual_o move_v to_o have_v he_o in_o like_a singular_a regard_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o humble_a life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o private_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n every_o way_n admirable_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v
be_v further_o express_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap_n 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a in_o that_o his_o distress_n to_o support_v and_o relieve_v he_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o grief_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v this_o arrow_n of_o god_n vengeance_n bend_v yea_o shot_n forth_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v so_o deep_a and_o grapple_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o easy_o but_o with_o great_a wrastling_n than_o be_v the_o wrastling_n of_o jaacob_n with_o that_o angel_n with_o who_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o prevail_v all_o which_o thing_n dâ—ly_o consider_v and_o lay_v in_o equal_a balance_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o express_v great_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a estimate_n and_o not_o possible_o to_o have_v be_v endure_v by_o any_o mere_a humane_a strength_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hellish_a sorrow_n as_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o we_o shall_v just_o have_v suffer_v there_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o we_o for_o that_o time_n which_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v endure_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a priesthood_n obtain_v and_o purchase_v deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o some_o fear_n lest_o when_o we_o do_v so_o speak_v we_o do_v impute_v that_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a once_o to_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o faith_n be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o remain_v in_o final_a despair_n and_o torment_v this_o fear_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a in_o so_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o fall_v into_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v partly_o sinful_a and_o can_v touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o of_o weakness_n imply_v such_o a_o contradiction_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o that_o god_n shall_v final_o reject_v and_o forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o in_a that_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o divine_a by_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v deny_v or_o reject_v himself_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o while_n and_o another_o to_o be_v without_o faith_n itself_o likewise_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v present_a comfort_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o cast_v off_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o latter_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o former_a may_v betide_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v befall_v any_o other_o moreover_o we_o may_v just_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a quality_n the_o which_o be_v in_o they_o either_o cause_n of_o their_o torment_n as_o their_o infidelity_n and_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitency_v while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o be_v world_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o torment_n do_v augment_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ—ir_n wicked_a disposition_n such_o as_o be_v impatience_n curse_v and_o blasphemy_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o might_n and_o do_v endure_v the_o curse_n and_o torment_v which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o every_o action_n or_o think_v of_o sin_v and_o whereas_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n this_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o pain_n iâ—_n self_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o final_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v for_o and_o swallow_v up_o or_o disannul_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o as_o the_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v rest_v upon_o no_o nor_o attach_v and_o arrest_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v from_o it_o wherefore_o if_o reason_n will_v be_v more_o curious_a to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o not_o content_v itself_o with_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v a_o wanton_a but_o let_v it_o suffice_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o also_o whereas_o the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o man_n reason_n stumble_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o with_o that_o constancy_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a prayer_n most_o perfect_o beseem_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o thereby_o to_o express_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o inward_a distress_n and_o horror_n and_o therein_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unable_a of_o itself_o to_o endure_v it_o and_o also_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o â—aith_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n only_o for_o relief_n and_o succour_n submit_v his_o own_o humane_a will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o such_o grievous_a and_o sore_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n like_v as_o man_n be_v tempt_v yea_o above_o all_o temptation_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n true_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o sin_n through_o any_o temptation_n and_o therein_o be_v unlike_a to_o all_o man_n &_o iâ—_n alone_o the_o only_a perfect_a &_o undefiled_a one_o but_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o chief_a suffering_n and_o perturbation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o occasion_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v more_o full_o hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n by_o the_o serious_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o they_o special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o most_o near_o unto_o death_n the_o premeditation_n and_o thought_n of_o which_o cup_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a in_o the_o taste_n and_o sip_v of_o it_o how_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a may_v we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a draught_n even_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o dregs_n and_o all_o to_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o judas_n his_o prodition_n or_o betray_v of_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n most_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a man_n question_n what_o testimony_n and_o
we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o even_o until_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n they_o only_o be_v now_o behind_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o joseph_n it_o may_v be_v fit_o refer_v to_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o question_n wherefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o the_o story_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o deal_n of_o those_o special_a soldier_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o crucify_a body_n answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n the_o 19_o chap._n from_o the_o 32._o verse_n to_o the_o 38._o in_o these_o word_n 32._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o there_o come_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bear_v record_v and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n declare_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n and_o we_o have_v these_o five_o thing_n to_o observe_v in_o they_o first_o that_o upon_o the_o commission_n or_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n who_o grant_v the_o suit_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n appertain_v break_v the_o leg_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o leg_n betwixt_o the_o knee_n &_o the_o ankle_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o which_o part_n also_o be_v more_o apt_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v break_v with_o some_o bat_n or_o cudgel_n tascelâ—_n tascelâ—_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o use_v to_o that_o end_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n verse_n 32._o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o request_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o break_v verse_n 33._o three_o that_o moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o custom_n his_o side_n be_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o show_v insomuch_o as_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a from_o it_o the_o water_n from_o betwixt_o the_o membrane_n or_o thick_a skin_n that_o compass_v the_o heart_n itself_o wherein_o usual_o water_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o cool_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o anatomist_n and_o physician_n have_v by_o experience_n observe_v the_o blood_n from_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o heart_n itself_o and_o from_o some_o other_o passage_n the_o blood_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o cold_a nor_o congeal_v v._o 34._o four_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o observe_v his_o earnest_a asseveration_n or_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n verse_n 35._o five_o the_o reason_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o break_v and_o also_o how_o contrary_a and_o beside_o custom_n his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o verse_n 36.37_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o consider_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n as_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o either_o branch_n shall_v more_o or_o less_o require_v and_o first_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o touch_v the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o both_o the_o thief_n let_v we_o only_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o may_v be_v betwixt_o thief_n and_o thief_n even_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v as_o like_v as_o one_o egg_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v to_o another_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n put_v any_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n not_o that_o he_o mind_v to_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o divine_a justice_n more_o than_o of_o he_o that_o remain_v harden_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o measure_v his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o favour_n or_o his_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n according_a to_o these_o outward_a trial_n and_o affliction_n whether_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o or_o be_v free_v from_o they_o second_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n albeit_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a reason_n thereof_o be_v unto_o the_o soldier_n that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 33._o verse_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o for_o see_v the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n be_v inflict_v to_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v death_n theâ—e_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v already_o perfect_o dead_a though_o the_o thief_n leg_n be_v break_v see_v they_o be_v yet_o live_v nevertheless_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o great_a force_n though_o in_o itself_o further_o remove_v as_o be_v mention_v verse_n 36._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n complaint_n to_o pilate_n and_o of_o pilate_n displeasure_n for_o not_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n will_v easy_o have_v move_v they_o to_o have_v do_v to_o our_o saviour_n like_a as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o other_o in_o outward_a course_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a inward_a cause_n and_o how_o hardly_o they_o be_v restrain_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o spare_v his_o leg_n when_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o other_o they_o deep_o pierce_v &_o wound_v his_o side_n though_o they_o touch_v not_o they_o so_o they_o will_v make_v sure_a one_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a indeed_o though_o they_o spare_v he_o in_o the_o other_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o very_o think_v that_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n and_o stay_v all_o further_a complaint_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o their_o master_n for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o one_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o like_v and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o high_a cause_n of_o this_o than_o all_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o will_v according_a to_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 37._o verse_n who_o the_o soldier_n be_v that_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o side_n it_o matter_v not_o &_o therefore_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a fiction_n of_o the_o popish_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v longine_n belike_o because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spear_n or_o iavelin_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v logche_v and_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o spear_n logchaios_n and_o in_o latin_a lancea_fw-la and_o lancearius_fw-la as_o if_o by_o the_o same_o dexterity_n of_o their_o skill_n they_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thief_n convert_v be_v lestine_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n leiste_n signify_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n it_o be_v also_o as_o unconscionable_a and_o fabulous_a a_o lie_n in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o longine_n or_o howsoever_o they_o will_v call_v he_o be_v blind_a when_o he_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n by_o wash_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a forthwith_o and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n this_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o make_v blind_a man_n soldier_n because_o
〈◊〉_d ever_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o grievous_o trouble_v and_o heavy_a euâ—n_n to_o the_o death_n under_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n most_o heavy_a indignation_n bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a before_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n yet_o without_o sin_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v pass_v away_o &_o not_o be_v drink_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o present_o recover_v himself_o like_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o a_o while_n shadow_v by_o some_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n break_v forth_o and_o show_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v before_o and_o he_o submit_v his_o will_n thus_o trouble_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o determined_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v by_o the_o pass_a vehemency_n of_o the_o temptation_n terrible_o shake_v in_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o most_o pure_a and_o clarify_a water_n in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n which_o can_v by_o any_o trouble_v or_o shuffle_n of_o it_o too_o and_o fro_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o sullied_a and_o roar_v insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o soil_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n wherein_o as_o be_v say_v we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n observe_v the_o present_a mind_n and_o most_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o undaunted_a valour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n first_o let_v we_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v towards_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o how_o singular_a love_n and_o in_o how_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n it_o be_v manifest_v towards_o they_o question_n wherein_o may_v this_o be_v discern_v answer_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o present_a mind_n and_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shine_v bright_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n approach_v near_o he_o do_v the_o more_o often_o preadmonish_v &_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o predication_n and_o foretell_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o and_o so_o the_o more_o uncomfortable_a unto_o they_o the_o present_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v evident_a likewise_o in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n indeed_o then_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o most_o cheerful_a in_o hearten_v of_o they_o howsoever_o in_o â—ome_v consideration_n he_o carry_v a_o very_a heavy_a heart_n in_o his_o own_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a bosom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o love_v those_o that_o be_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v with_o they_o john_n 13.1_o the_o declaration_n and_o constancy_n of_o which_o tenderness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o suffer_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 13._o chap._n of_o john_n from_o the_o 2._o verse_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o by_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n let_v we_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o orderly_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v and_o gather_v they_o together_o question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answer_n the_o most_o tender_a and_o constant_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o even_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o no_o premeditation_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o he_o know_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o that_o only_a for_o their_o and_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o default_n of_o his_o own_o can_v possible_o diminish_v his_o love_n no_o though_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v joh._n 12.27_o and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a proof_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a love_n than_o the_o tender_a and_o love_a mother_n can_v bear_v to_o her_o child_n while_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o her_o mind_n and_o which_o of_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v die_v though_o the_o gentle_a death_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o other_o man_n cause_n can_v love_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o party_n for_o who_o offence_n we_o must_v die_v but_o special_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 5._o verse_n 6.7.8_o yet_o our_o saviour_n die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o he_o though_o we_o be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o transgression_n of_o our_o life_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n furthermore_o declare_v the_o same_o his_o most_o tender_a love_n question_n he_o have_v do_v it_o diverse_a other_o way_n answer_n and_o first_o by_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o it_o follow_v john_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v of_o we_o a_o admirable_a declaration_n of_o his_o incomparable_a love_n for_o assure_o whosoever_o be_v a_o superior_a can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o inferior_a the_o which_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o country_n be_v a_o office_n perform_v of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a when_o a_o guest_n be_v entertain_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o a_o far_o more_o mean_a office_n then_o to_o pour_v the_o ewer_n at_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n after_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o love_v he_o well_o infinite_o much_o rather_o then_o must_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o insomuch_o as_o iâ—_n please_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o know_v well_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o thus_o far_o to_o abase_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a declaration_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a love_n towards_o they_o question_n but_o be_v this_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n as_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n give_v to_o understand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n question_n you_o say_v well_o but_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n what_o other_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n so_o to_o do_v answer_n he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v they_o that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o sanctification_n from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o continuance_n and_o increase_n therein_o from_o he_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o mediation_n alone_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o humility_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o office_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n these_o cause_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o verse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 8.9.10_o for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n who_o of_o modesty_n or_o civility_n refuse_v for_o a_o while_n to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o our_o saviour_n do_v further_a express_v it_o from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o and_o he_o stand_v the_o more_o full_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o point_n of_o humility_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n to_o all_o other_o for_o these_o be_v common_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n without_o exception_n whereunto_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o rather_o induce_v his_o disciple_n he_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o if_o according_a as_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o they_o will_v perform_v and_o practice_v they_o but_o this_o belong_v to_o
that_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n which_o concern_v the_o duty_n though_o upon_o this_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o we_o touch_v they_o here_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o question_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n furthermore_o declare_v his_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o therein_o also_o towards_o his_o whole_a church_n answer_n a_o further_a declaration_n hereof_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n thereby_o to_o represent_v unto_o his_o disciple_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o most_o precious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o indeed_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n as_o be_v open_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o text_n than_o now_o we_o can_v stand_v to_o repeat_v only_o let_v we_o at_o this_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n which_o those_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o wit_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n maâ—h_v 26._o ver_fw-la 28.29_o then_o the_o which_o what_o fruit_n can_v be_v more_o sweet_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v how_o great_a misery_n our_o sin_n have_v present_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v make_v we_o more_o full_o subject_a unto_o in_o everlasting_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o ordinance_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o notable_a declaration_n yea_o and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n both_o to_o his_o special_a disciple_n and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o have_v yet_o more_o abundant_o express_v the_o same_o by_o many_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a speech_n after_o the_o same_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n partly_o while_o yet_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o way_n as_o our_o saviour_n walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o apprehend_v and_o also_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a prayer_n john_n chap._n 17._o most_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n even_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o no_o creature_n but_o he_o can_v or_o may_v make_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o speak_v more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v even_o within_o a_o short_a space_n after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o night_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o apprehend_v question_n how_o may_v that_o be_v perceive_v of_o we_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v to_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v fall_v he_o so_o they_o be_v there_o he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a course_n that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v admonish_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n lest_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o tentation_n luke_n 20.40_o and_o further_o lest_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o weakness_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n our_o saviour_n withdraw_v himself_o first_o from_o eight_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o this_o also_o from_o the_o other_o three_o peter_n james_n &_o john_n who_o he_o have_v take_v yet_o somewhat_o near_o unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n moreover_o though_o his_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n be_v exceed_v all_o humane_a strength_n to_o endure_v they_o yet_o our_o saviour_n strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o forget_v nor_o neglect_n at_o that_o instant_n to_o visit_v his_o belove_a disciple_n with_o a_o mind_n no_o doubt_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n and_o though_o be_v find_v cause_n again_o and_o again_o to_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o sleepy_a neglect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n yet_o he_o do_v only_o gentle_o reprove_v this_o their_o gross_a fail_n and_o though_o he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n from_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o apprehension_n as_o one_o insinuate_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n both_o on_o their_o and_z also_o on_o his_o whole_a church_n behalf_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o present_a mind_n and_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plentiful_o testify_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o all_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o john_n for_o 6.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o particular_o for_o peter_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.31.32_o where_o also_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o love_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n of_o this_o his_o trouble_n then_o short_o to_o ensue_v verse_n 35.36.37_o and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o violent_a resistance_n against_o the_o officer_n and_o in_o tender_a regard_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n give_v thâ—m_v a_o evasion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apprehender_n john_n 18.8.9_o furthermore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o peter_n after_o his_o unfaithful_a denial_n and_o therefore_o turn_v back_o and_o by_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o effectual_o admonish_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o consider_v how_o grievous_o he_o have_v sin_v therein_o luk._n 22.61_o final_o even_o in_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o singular_a love_n and_o tender_a care_n and_o compassion_n which_o he_o have_v both_o upon_o his_o mother_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n chap._n 19.26.27_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n our_o saviour_n love_v they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n who_o he_o once_o love_v and_o touch_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o drowsiness_n of_o they_o mention_v even_o now_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v sure_o go_v even_o sleep_v and_o snore_v as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n ever_o and_o anon_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v likewise_o declare_v his_o most_o present_a mind_n and_o all_o holy_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o persecutor_n question_n wherein_o may_v these_o virtue_n of_o he_o be_v see_v answer_n they_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n yea_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n even_o from_o his_o apprehension_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o examination_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n yet_o will_v we_o here_o brief_o gather_v the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n again_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n and_o profit_n this_o present_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o other_o most_o holy_a virtue_n be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n record_v chap._n 18.4_o etc._n etc._n allege_v even_o now_o where_o our_o saviour_n mind_v the_o deliverance_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o remember_v well_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o he_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n daunt_v his_o enemy_n at_o
of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a how_o grievous_a and_o sinful_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o comfort_n which_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n though_o he_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tâ—m_fw-la 1_o 12.13.14.15.16.17_o ad_fw-la thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v every_o way_n most_o comfortable_a in_o that_o therein_o &_o thereby_o he_o be_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n s._n paul_n teach_v 1._o cor_n 1.23.24_o and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n worthy_o profess_v that_o he_o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o corinthian_n save_v je_fw-fr ch_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v well_o near_o forget_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n henceforth_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v answer_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o be_v there_o any_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o thiâ—_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o seamelesse_a coat_n after_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n answer_n yea._n for_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o notable_a testimony_n that_o this_o crucify_a man_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a pprophecy_n be_v in_o this_o point_n fu_fw-mi fill_v which_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 18._o explication_n explication_n iâ—_n be_v true_a for_o there_o the_o holy_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o fulfil_v that_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n do_v paâ—t_v his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o vesture_n but_o let_v we_o haste_v forward_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n question_n what_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v most_o patient_o bear_v they_o as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o therewithal_o he_o declare_v also_o his_o most_o tender_a and_o love_a care_n in_o give_v order_n for_o the_o comfortable_a maintenance_n of_o his_o natural_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o see_v she_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n what_o i_o say_v may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n this_o evident_o testify_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o table_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o two_o notable_a instance_n the_o one_o of_o most_o perfect_a patience_n towards_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o other_o of_o most_o perfect_a and_o convenient_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o natural_a parent_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n these_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v revile_v and_o mock_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o dispiteful_a beholder_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n quest_n what_o comfort_n may_v there_o be_v herein_o to_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o holy_a pprophecy_n give_v forth_o of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o 22._o psalm_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o likewise_o verse_n 12.13_o explication_n explication_n it_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v plain_o give_v to_o understand_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o have_v i_o in_o derision_n they_o make_v a_o mow_v and_o nod_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o well_o may_v we_o sing_v this_o holy_a psalm_n of_o david_n to_o our_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n moreover_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o by_o how_o much_o his_o most_o undeserued_a reproach_n be_v the_o great_a by_o so_o much_o be_v our_o assurance_n the_o more_o comfortable_a that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v away_o our_o most_o deserve_a reproach_n before_o our_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n final_o our_o comfort_n herein_o may_v well_o be_v perfect_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o bitter_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o endure_v both_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o most_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n for_o only_a abundance_n of_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o and_o deliver_v himself_o question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v our_o comfort_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o most_o ignominious_a and_o bitter_a reproach_n give_v repentance_n to_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o also_o make_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n this_o do_v very_o sensible_o confirm_v unto_o we_o answer_v the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n &_o therewith_o also_o the_o princely_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o then_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o title_n which_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n he_o give_v the_o thief_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v through_o his_o graâ—e_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o he_o have_v show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n in_o his_o sovereign_a power_n above_o that_o ever_o david_n have_v they_o and_o that_o he_o open_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o notable_a evident_a and_o eminent_a token_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n even_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n while_o yet_o he_o do_v hang_v as_o a_o forlorn_a man_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o man_n common_o for_o that_o time_n think_v of_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v now_o or_o be_v then_o of_o right_a judgement_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v even_o thus_o upon_o his_o cross_n magnify_v his_o suffering_n so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v available_a to_o reconcile_v so_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o very_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a offender_n it_o do_v both_o cauâ—â—â—_n most_o just_o to_o esteem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_o of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o also_o it_o increase_v our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o justify_v any_o that_o shall_v repent_v they_o who_o god_n have_v preserve_v â—â—om_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a grievous_a degree_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v from_o follow_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a course_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o but_o all_o be_v natural_o grievous_a sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o esteem_v himself_o a_o chief_a sinner_n above_o all_o other_o general_o consider_v because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a in_o judge_v of_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v know_v more_o at_o
respect_n say_v express_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o malefactor_n final_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v honourable_o withal_o though_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v sinister_o carry_v aside_o by_o the_o unfaithful_a service_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v give_v right_a information_n and_o testimony_n unto_o he_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v notable_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o though_o he_o judge_v it_o meet_v in_o his_o godly_a wisedomâ—_n to_o let_v pilate_n see_v his_o salt_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o singular_a modesty_n covert_o insinuate_v as_o it_o be_v his_o reproof_n under_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o reprove_v pilate_n rather_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n then_o in_o apart_a and_o open_a term_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v another_o step_n forward_o question_n what_o duty_n be_v we_o now_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o so_o judicial_a and_o solemn_a a_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v he_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o by_o â—he_n deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o rather_o from_o heaven_n itself_o god_n be_v himself_o the_o very_a appointer_n and_o ordainer_n of_o this_o sentence_n against_o our_o saviour_n even_o for_o our_o sin_n answer_n we_o be_v from_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o most_o sensible_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v escape_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a this_o and_o such_o like_a duty_n be_v just_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o consideration_n the_o which_o duty_n i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o express_v condemnation_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o move_v unto_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o same_o this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v either_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o jew_n oâ—_n in_o any_o tumult_n or_o secret_o but_o open_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o behold_v of_o all_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o judicial_a form_n of_o proceed_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n very_o unjust_a even_o as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v forth_o these_o word_n both_o east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n o_o you_o miserable_a man_n behold_v you_o in_o this_o my_o only_a soon_o who_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o upon_o this_o theatre_n as_o a_o surety_n on_o your_o behalf_n on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o great_a wrath_n i_o bear_v against_o sin_n and_o what_o you_o yourselves_o have_v deserve_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o unmeasurable_a both_o my_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v towards_o all_o those_o that_o will_v embrace_v this_o our_o grace_n go_v too_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v the_o preacher_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o muse_v in_o our_o mind_n upon_o this_o history_n let_v we_o learn_v i_o say_v not_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o chief_a head_n in_o general_a only_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o lattice_n but_o even_o to_o weigh_v every_o circumstance_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v very_o diligent_o and_o plentiful_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o which_o of_o we_o can_v behold_v such_o a_o spectacle_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o very_o his_o heart_n must_v be_v hard_a than_o any_o iron_n and_o steel_n which_o can_v be_v move_v with_o the_o injurious_a indignity_n practise_v against_o so_o innocent_a a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o weigh_v this_o fact_n by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o consideration_n concern_v this_o mystery_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v in_o this_o spectacle_n behold_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o the_o principal_a debtor_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v cry_v out_o a_o loud_a before_o our_o god_n o_o good_a god_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o which_o thou_o do_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v we_o it_o be_v we_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v guilty_a whence_o then_o be_v this_o so_o great_a a_o change_n but_o from_o thy_o most_o unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n o_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o how_o shall_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n forget_v both_o myself_o and_o thou_o o_o son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o far_o make_v thyself_o of_o no_o reputation_n give_v i_o therefore_o this_o grace_n o_o god_n that_o i_o earnest_o behold_v myself_o in_o this_o spectacle_n and_o abhor_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v inherent_a and_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o may_v with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v that_o discharge_n which_o thou_o offere_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o thy_o righteous_a son_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o i_o and_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v obtain_v on_o my_o behalf_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o my_o surety_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n for_o i_o o_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o join_v and_o unite_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o thou_o i_o may_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o unto_o who_o thou_o have_v offer_v up_o thyself_o for_o i_o as_o i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o myself_o worthy_a every_o way_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o behold_v and_o to_o make_v our_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o from_o this_o so_o fearful_a a_o spectacle_n whereby_o we_o see_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o alone_o be_v stony_a and_o without_o sense_n thus_o far_o master_n beza_n hom_o 27._o in_o hist._n pass_n nâ—w_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o course_n question_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v refuse_v not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o faint_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o material_a cross_n which_o his_o persecutor_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o afterward_o also_o he_o patient_o endure_v to_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o same_o cross_n answer_n we_o may_v just_o take_v forth_o this_o further_a lesson_n from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n patient_o to_o bear_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o but_o every_o affliction_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sake_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o may_v just_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n crucify_a the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o crucify_a for_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a consideration_n before_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v his_o cross_n and_o endure_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n to_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o every_o one_o to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n luke_n 9.23_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a at_o the_o first_o compel_v by_o the_o soldier_n only_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a and_o wooden_a cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v afterward_o honour_a of_o god_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n in_o insomuch_o as_o he_o become_v a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n willing_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o have_v require_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n alexander_n and_o rufus_n as_o we_o read_v mark_n 15.21_o so_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v as_o god_n shall_v show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o good_a and_o holy_a will_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o the_o same_o use_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v from_o the_o
to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n yea_o more_o than_o this_o this_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n most_o likely_a by_o they_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n flee_v first_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o mark_n seem_v to_o write_v ch_z 16.8_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n who_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v alive_a and_o thus_o cleopas_n have_v ingenuous_o declare_v what_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o companion_n be_v without_o any_o fear_n who_o it_o may_v be_v to_o who_o they_o speak_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o friend_n they_o can_v but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o who_o their_o ruler_n have_v most_o odious_o and_o unjust_o pursue_v to_o the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o do_v therewithal_o likewise_o simple_o and_o plain_o open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o little_o think_v that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o and_o his_o companion_n grief_n yea_o of_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n first_o because_o whereas_o they_o trust_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n now_o by_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o death_n fall_v upon_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v their_o former_a thought_n into_o question_n and_o doubt_n second_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o news_n that_o be_v bring_v begin_v to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a again_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o no_o doubt_n they_o imagine_v strong_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o more_o pompous_a magnificence_n than_o be_v report_v or_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v such_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o cleopas_n he_o therein_o lay_v forth_o at_o large_a both_o what_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o also_o what_o their_o grief_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o hitherto_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o discover_v himself_o question_n how_o do_v saint_n luke_n lie_v this_o forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 24._o chap._n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o 25_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o he_o begin_v say_v luke_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n of_o most_o worthy_a observation_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 26._o o_o fool_n etc._n etc._n second_o his_o like_a earnest_n short_a reprehensive_a and_o interrogatory_n affirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v into_o question_n by_o they_o three_o a_o large_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v though_o for_o brevity_n sake_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v every_o where_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v before_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v they_o now_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o and_o first_o let_v we_o well_o know_v and_o willing_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v dullard_n and_o sluggard_n in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n see_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n both_o by_o their_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o their_o writing_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v either_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n or_o dullard_n for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o rather_o see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v that_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n ever_o since_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o add_v to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o further_a instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o his_o truth_n without_o this_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o dullarde_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o how_o sharp_a and_o quick_a witted_a or_o how_o grave_a and_o profound_a so_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o ahitophel_n or_o as_o subtle_a as_o herod_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o also_o let_v we_o not_o only_o mark_v but_o even_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infinite_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v we_o not_o be_v negligent_a reader_n and_o drowsy_a hearer_n &c_n &c_n but_o most_o diligent_a and_o always_o wake_v as_o good_a scholar_n and_o profitable_a student_n under_o so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o understand_v with_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n require_v in_o that_o he_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v as_o most_o sharp_a against_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o least_o profit_v according_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 3.1_o let_v such_o therefore_o especial_o lay_v this_o rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o diligent_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o they_o feel_v the_o everlasting_a discommodity_n &_o smart_n of_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o such_o unprofitable_a truant_n as_o they_o be_v threaten_v 2._o thes_n 1.7.8_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v brief_o abridge_v and_o comprehend_v in_o two_o head_n all_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o suffering_n first_o and_o then_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o which_o abridgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o search_n &_o inquiry_n of_o the_o prophet_n chief_o and_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n after_o the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1._o epist_n 1.11_o the_o same_o abridgement_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 26._o verse_n 22.23_o so_o then_o that_o which_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n ignorant_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o thereupon_o to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o special_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v forth_o of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v
answer_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o hear_v you_o preach_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n yea_o both_o of_o all_o his_o minister_n the_o shepherd_n which_o he_o appoint_v over_o his_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v for_o even_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o be_v sheep_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o universal_a watch_n of_o christ_n explication_n explication_n the_o second_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n authorise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o principal_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n you_o remember_v well_o and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o meet_a to_o be_v well_o weigh_v of_o we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o your_o answer_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o before_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n after_o our_o saviour_n his_o ascension_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o we_o read_v john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 10.16_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n other_o sheep_n also_o have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_v and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o here_o in_o this_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o sheep_n his_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n his_o lamb_n which_o he_o charge_v peter_n to_o feed_v read_v also_o matth._n 25.31_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o shepherd_n seperate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o holy_a prophecy_n isa_n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o young_a and_o ezech._n 34.23_o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n over_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o according_a to_o these_o and_o such_o other_o prophecy_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v in_o our_o present_a text_n acknowledge_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n heb._n 13.20_o yea_o so_o as_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o be_v his_o sheep_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n and_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v mat._n 26.31_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o none_o can_v be_v no_o not_o in_o any_o ministerial_a service_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v keep_v so_o universal_a and_o so_o continual_a a_o watch_n as_o that_o charge_n require_v neither_o be_v any_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o infinite_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o he_o alone_o that_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o slumber_v must_v be_v this_o watchman_n and_o he_o only_a that_o neither_o faint_v nor_o fail_v must_v bear_v this_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v this_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o very_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v neither_o may_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n only_o have_v a_o incommunicable_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v his_o ministerial_a shepherd_n and_o servant_n to_o attend_v and_o waâ—t_v upon_o this_o flock_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o respect_n of_o certain_a prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o and_o among_o they_o our_o saviour_n advance_v peter_n to_o be_v one_o who_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n authorise_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a shepherd_n to_o help_v feed_v his_o flock_n question_n but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n commit_v this_o charge_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a direction_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o feed_v thou_o my_o lamb_n feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n answer_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n restore_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o by_o his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o he_o first_o for_o peter_n own_o particular_a comfort_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o may_v assail_v his_o mind_n second_o for_o the_o public_a credit_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a most_o grievous_a and_o uncomfortable_a fall_n final_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o significant_o express_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v account_v his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a fruit_n of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o bear_v unto_o he_o explication_n explication_n for_o these_o cause_n indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o often_o repeat_v these_o word_n even_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o emphatical_a as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n i_o will_v account_v this_o the_o most_o excellent_a proof_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o thou_o can_v show_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o church_n and_o flock_n and_o it_o shall_v yield_v thou_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a peace_n to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o call_n to_o this_o ministry_n yea_o to_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o herein_o also_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o comfort_n the_o singular_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o account_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o love_v he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o great_a care_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o themselves_o that_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o seek_v any_o further_a proof_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v first_o for_o peter_n feed_v then_o of_o his_o own_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o word_n feed_v feed_v feed_v thus_o often_o repeat_v an._n it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o field_n who_o office_n special_o in_o the_o east_n country_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v to_o guide_v their_o flock_n unto_o the_o best_a pasture_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o more_o barren_a and_o waste_a ground_n or_o desert_a place_n and_o wilderness_n appoint_v for_o sheepwalke_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n
nullo_fw-la metu_fw-la tactos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fingunt_fw-la desperationis_fw-la materiam_fw-la sumunt_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la metu_fw-la and_o again_o the_o martyr_n can_v not_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o fight_v against_o themselves_o non_fw-la possent_fw-la nisi_fw-la secum_fw-la pugnando_fw-la de_fw-la hostibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la triumphum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o now_o further_o touch_v peter_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n prophesy_v thus_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v die_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o come_v certain_o so_o to_o pass_v though_o we_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n concern_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v describe_v and_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v we_o will_v not_o therefore_o look_v much_o unto_o humane_a story_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o undoubted_a pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n though_o peter_n be_v sore_o malist_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v act_n 12.3.4_o yet_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v mighty_o and_o miraculous_o deliver_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v take_v place_n so_o then_o as_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o warning_n to_o peter_n whereunto_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o at_o the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a charter_n of_o his_o life_n until_o old_a age_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o even_o so_o do_v the_o time_n report_v of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o cruel_a nero_n show_v which_o be_v about_o 36._o year_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v thus_o much_o to_o peter_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v unto_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n know_v and_o determine_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o let_v we_o therefore_o even_o from_o hence_o comfort_n ourselves_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v in_o youth_n or_o in_o old_a age_n whether_o we_o die_v the_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o otherwise_o so_o that_o we_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o holy_a way_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n 19_o after_o the_o former_a speech_n end_v say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o short_a speech_n but_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n follow_v our_o saviour_n see_v john_n also_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o peter_n follow_v i_o turn_v himself_o as_o mind_v to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o to_o take_v peter_n aside_o with_o he_o alone_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o mind_v a_o further_a thing_n that_o be_v even_o to_o teach_v he_o yet_o more_o familiar_o the_o former_a lesson_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o bodily_a step_v by_o step_n at_o his_o commandment_n so_o he_o may_v consider_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o life_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v this_o three_o speech_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o four_o speech_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a by_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n which_o peter_n demand_v of_o he_o question_n how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n report_v this_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n and_o also_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n 20._o then_o peter_n say_v saint_n john_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v who_o also_o have_v lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o when_o peter_n therefore_o see_v he_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 22._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o have_v both_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n and_o also_o the_o occasion_n which_o peter_n give_v thereunto_o by_o a_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o occasion_n which_o peter_n take_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o occasion_n which_o peter_n do_v both_o give_v and_o also_o take_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a two_o verse_n the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o question_n which_o peter_n demand_v be_v concern_v john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o man_n what_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v either_o whether_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o go_v with_o he_o or_o else_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o no._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o man_n what_o to_o wit_n shall_v he_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v he_o suffer_v but_o whether_o of_o these_o he_o mind_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o unmeet_a question_n for_o he_o so_o bold_o to_o propound_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n show_v because_o peter_n turn_v himself_o to_o look_v back_o see_v john_n also_o follow_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a that_o john_n do_v not_o set_v down_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o description_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o as_o chap_n 13._o verse_n 23.24_o and_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o this_o 21._o chapter_n do_v plain_o declare_v whence_o also_o we_o may_v perceive_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v thus_o describe_v himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o book_n against_o all_o counterfeit_a gospel_n like_v as_o paul_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o have_v a_o apostolical_a authority_n col_n 4.18_o and_o 2._o thes_n 3.17_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o circumspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 2._o an_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o description_n which_o the_o evangelist_n make_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v this_o to_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v move_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n insomuch_o as_o he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v take_v he_o alone_o with_o he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n also_o when_o he_o go_v a_o part_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v chap_n 5.37_o and_o chap_n 9.2_o and_o again_o chap_n 14.33_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o literal_o as_o be_v note_v before_o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n to_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a foot_n though_o he_o intend_v to_o teach_v he_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o follow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n question_n the_o second_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a commandment_n follow_v thou_o i_o by_o the_o reprehension_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o peter_n question_n be_v curious_a and_o unbeseeming_a he_o for_o to_o ask_v special_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v hold_v his_o thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o concern_v himself_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v he_o so_o aside_o whereby_o we_o may_v just_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o
to_o carry_v he_o up_o answer_n though_o our_o saviour_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o have_v ascend_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v he_o can_v have_v be_v a_o ladder_n to_o himself_o 1.51_o gen._n 28.12.13_o &_o john_n 1.51_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v it_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v up_o by_o a_o cloud_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v glorify_v and_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a grossness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o quickness_n by_o many_o degree_n then_o before_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o weightiness_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v yet_o natural_o need_v of_o some_o help_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o body_n that_o though_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n yet_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o will_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o his_o body_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n how_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conucy_v thither_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o body_n take_v up_o &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v a_o cloud_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o sobriety_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v but_o shall_v content_v themselves_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod_n 19.9_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap_n 46.34_o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 9.15_o and_o chap_n 16.42_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11.12_o read_v also_o psalm_n 18.9.10.11_o and_o hab_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n 3_o verse_n 4._o hereunto_o tend_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o white_a garment_n chap_n 20_o 12._o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a vesture_n mark_v 16_o 5._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o for_o these_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o our_o text_n of_o the_o act_n call_v the_o disciple_n from_o look_v any_o long_o up_o to_o heaven_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o visible_o ascend_v up_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o this_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n yea_o the_o angel_n do_v further_o testify_v of_o his_o cont_n nuance_n there_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o until_o his_o come_n again_o a_o point_n right_n worthy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v noâ—ed_v of_o us._n and_o further_o touch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v they_o man_n of_o galilee_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o reproof_n but_o that_o by_o hear_v their_o country_n mention_v by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v their_o speech_n nleither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o angel_n as_o though_o they_o do_v simple_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n for_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o former_a time_n show_v his_o disciple_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v therewithal_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n likewise_o often_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o interrupt_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o she_o his_o disciple_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n further_o than_o they_o have_v already_o see_v to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o think_v upon_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n of_o good_a service_n at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 5.10_o 11._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o it_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o course_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n question_n what_o be_v that_o how_o do_v they_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v all_o place_n at_o once_o with_o his_o divine_a presence_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o figurative_a speech_n he_o can_v be_v say_v his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v yet_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o even_o with_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o now_o neither_o will_v be_v till_o that_o time_n bodily_a present_n any_o other_o where_o explication_n explication_n all_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o first_o that_o the_o godhead_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v evident_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o place_n but_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o fill_v at_o once_o all_o place_n jer_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 23_o 2d_o and_o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o gen_n 11.5_o 7_o and_o chap_n 18.21_o exod_n 3_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o cha_n 19_o 18._o psal_n 89._o habak_v chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a presence_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o some_o strange_a adjoint_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o may_v joint_o or_o distinct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o mat_n chap._n 3_o 16._o john_n 14_o 23_o 26_o cha_n 15_o 26_o and_o 16_o 7_o 8_o act_v 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n both_o god_n
grace_n in_o they_o to_o their_o sanctification_n it_o may_v appear_v gal._n 5.21_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n &c_n &c_n goodness_n faith_n &c_n &c_n against_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a apostle_n colos_n 3.12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v man_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 6.35_o 36._o second_o that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v of_o exceed_a regard_n &_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o most_o notable_o in_o our_o present_a text._n namely_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v it_o plain_o where_o he_o promise_v assure_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a three_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v both_o the_o way_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o those_o that_o know_v how_o earnest_o and_o often_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o taste_n whereof_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 27._o deut._n 15.7_o etc._n etc._n prou._n 19.17_o isai_n 58.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n chap._n 18_o 7._o micah_n 6.8_o and_o zech._n 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n riches_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v usual_o either_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v fail_v to_o wit_n when_o life_n shall_v fail_v you_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n that_o be_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n or_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n may_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n final_o that_o the_o conscionable_a care_n and_o ready_a practice_n of_o those_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n be_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o they_o that_o practise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o from_o that_o say_n of_o out_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o where_o he_o pronounce_v the_o merciful_a bless_a and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n likewise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o love_n he_o do_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o relieve_n such_o as_o want_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o great_a use_n &_o moment_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n &c_n &c_n may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o those_o that_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o allegation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_v there_o mention_v they_o show_v themselves_o more_o then_o purre-blinde_a and_o though_o they_o seek_v for_o help_v both_o from_o grammar_n and_o also_o from_o logic_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o riotous_a rhetoric_n will_v relieve_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n in_o grammar_n do_v indeed_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o former_a sentence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o show_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o as_o often_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n likewise_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o logic_n also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n principal_a and_o less_o principal_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n every_o one_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n grant_v of_o god_n ordinary_o to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o can_v in_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v it_o allow_v that_o the_o less_o principal_a cause_n shall_v in_o any_o reason_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n &c_n &c_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o we_o ascribe_v the_o most_o we_o may_v unto_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v be_v account_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n without_o any_o the_o least_o advance_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v likewise_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n whereby_o he_o will_v frame_v or_o order_v his_o judgement_n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v answer_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v order_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o law_n give_v witness_v as_o we_o read_v rom._n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n establish_v as_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o chap._n 3.31_o read_v also_o matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19.20_o and_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 12.47_o 48._o and_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o this_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o text_n both_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v pronounce_v the_o merciful_a bless_a and_o promise_v as_o be_v allege_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v condemn_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o ward_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n chap._n 2.13_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o clear_v a_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o poor_a have_v be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v they_o thirsty_a and_o you_o have_v give_v they_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o may_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o our_o
with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n here_o he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n the_o comparison_n thus_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o simple_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v second_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v curse_v and_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n accurse_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o curse_a of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o curse_a of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o sin_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o fall_v upon_o any_o and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o next_o forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o it_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n be_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v use_v it_o before_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v principal_o pronounce_v by_o the_o course_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o hypocritical_a christian_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o accurse_v than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o person_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o two_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n and_o then_o in_o some_o further_a amplification_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o woeful_a uncomfortablenesse_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o departye_n from_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o boast_v of_o my_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o yourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o or_o in_o my_o come_n or_o with_o my_o redeem_a and_o as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o frustrate_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v the_o second_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n or_o smart_n yea_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n or_o woe_n that_o can_v befall_v any_o creature_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v fire_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o fit_a executioner_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a wrath_n for_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n be_v able_a as_o easy_o to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o they_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n as_o shall_v always_o torment_v and_o burn_v and_o yet_o never_o either_o consume_v and_o waste_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o shall_v burn_v this_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v not_o only_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o the_o body_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o shall_v torment_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o herein_o therefore_o do_v their_o judgement_n exceed_v all_o humane_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o they_o be_v but_o bodily_a they_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o temporal_a they_o can_v be_v prolong_v for_o ever_o nay_o they_o can_v extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o most_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pity_v those_o that_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v haste_v a_o pace_n to_o this_o destruction_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o show_v on_o we_o his_o inestimable_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a as_o any_o other_o be_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o punishment_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v point_n we_o unto_o to_o wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o &_o the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a uncomfortablenes_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a yea_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o unbelief_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 30_o chap_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o doolefull_a place_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n where_o through_o outrageous_a superstition_n parent_n do_v most_o unnatural_o burn_v and_o torment_v their_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron_n 28_o 3_o &_o ch_z 33.6_o and_o jer_n 7.31_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v to_o that_o doolful_a place_n of_o cruel_a superstition_n he_o describe_v the_o most_o doolfull_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n tophteh_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v topheth_n jer_n 7_o 31._o allege_v even_o now_o and_o likewise_o 2._o king_n 23.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o whence_o it_o grow_v that_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o hater_n of_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n
they_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o whither_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n either_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o another_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o he_o do_v make_v often_o mention_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v all_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o mutual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n &_o not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o thereby_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o do_v very_o well_o follow_v upon_o the_o present_a consideration_n that_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v they_o several_o as_o he_o will_v to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o very_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o appear_v article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o order_n observe_v hitherto_o in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o do_v show_v what_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o from_o hence_o may_v we_o well_o take_v the_o occasion_n both_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o also_o to_o gather_v all_o mere_a proof_n question_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o be_v in_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n coessential_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o all_o infinite_a majesty_n wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n coequal_a with_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o have_v his_o eternity_n and_o be_v and_o in_o his_o be_v eternity_n of_o omnipotence_n infinitenes_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n consider_v both_o more_o simple_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o by_o relation_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o entiere_fw-fr unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n wherein_o every_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v equal_o consist_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o very_a many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o the_o same_o also_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n math._n 3._o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o represent_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o for_o never_o do_v any_o quality_n or_o affection_n either_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o angel_n appear_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o external_a representation_n it_o be_v furthermore_o evident_a by_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o person_n moreover_o what_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o personal_a be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o which_o also_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o he_o himself_o to_o himself_o it_o will_v i_o say_v further_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o personal_a subsistence_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n before_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o that_o his_o distinct_a manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o descend_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n when_o as_o the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n as_o remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o distinct_a rehearsal_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o rehearsal_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o likewise_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o 1._o ep_v ch_n 5._o where_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n rehearse_v in_o the_o three_o place_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v first_o nor_o the_o son_n second_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o precedence_n of_o time_n or_o in_o dignity_n of_o divine_a honour_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v here_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_v say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o be_v he_o every_o way_n coequal_a and_o coeternall_a both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n &c_n &c_n as_o by_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o this_o article_n will_v clearelie_o appear_v question_n show_v you_o therefore_o what_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v furthermore_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n how_o have_v you_o be_v further_o instruct_v answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n that_o i_o myself_o and_o every_o christian_a do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v always_o without_o begin_v heretofore_o and_o even_o to_o this_o present_a have_v his_o jointe-worke_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v copartenership_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n both_o in_o purpose_v and_o decree_a &_o also_o in_o order_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n general_o or_o universal_o consider_v but_o also_o more_o special_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v &_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o yea_o &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o joint-worke_n and_o counsel_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n both_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n world_n without_o end_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n proof_n
either_o sort_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v so_o even_o from_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v as_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o near_a knit_n of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o from_o their_o mutual_a tenderness_n each_o to_o other_o answerable_a to_o the_o same_o their_o near_a connexion_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sweet_a law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n for_o see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o all_o christian_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n and_o likewise_o see_v that_o spiritual_a head_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o which_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v life_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n by_o infinite_a degree_n then_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o hearty_a tender_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o mutual_a love_n to_o the_o cherish_n and_o heart_v on_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n do_v our_o apostle_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n immediate_o after_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o most_o near_a conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v in_o our_o text_n treat_v of_o christian_a love_n as_o be_v in_o respite_n of_o some_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o property_n which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v the_o way_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o as_o else_o where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o continual_o colos_n 3.14_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 15._o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o example_n and_o practice_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o rom._n 1.11.12.1_o cor._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o ep._n 11.28.29_o now_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o before_o be_v to_o have_v due_a regard_n what_o member_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o a_o eye_n to_o foresee_v or_o a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v after_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a intelligencer_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o a_o foot_n to_o be_v command_v and_o employ_v about_o any_o mean_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o member_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o which_o end_n &_o purpose_n here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n rom._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4.11.12.13.14.15.16_o and_o verse_n 25_o read_v also_o job_n ch_n 25.15_o where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.6.7_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n all_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o gather_v to_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o have_v their_o meet_a portion_n from_o the_o same_o heap_n again_o and_o so_o there_o be_v find_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n so_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o bodily_a relief_n and_o succour_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o cor_fw-la 8.13.14.15_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n notable_a example_n for_o the_o best_a order_v and_o most_o charitable_a communion_n act._n 4.32_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o river_n and_o all_o river_n run_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o tender_v all_o and_o all_o again_o every_o one_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2.7.8.11.19.20_o and_o cha_n 5.12.13.14.15_o heb._n 13._o verse_n 17.18_o philip._n 2.1_o 2.3.4_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a love_n that_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a love_n their_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o civil_a &_o philosophical_a insomuch_o as_o the_o corporation_n whereof_o we_o be_v memeber_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o which_o love_n read_v rom._n 12.9.10_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6.1.2_o heb._n 13.1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o whereof_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n psal_n 16.3_o all_o my_o delight_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o consider_v now_o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n more_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n read_v 1._o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v also_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v hearty_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o philippian_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o our_o text_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v cause_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o sparke_n rit_fw-fr let_v we_o consider_v also_o his_o earnest_a assertion_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 10.16.17_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o who_o do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o i_o say_v our_o very_a true_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o thereby_o even_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o assure_o and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n so_o also_o we_o have_v it_o by_o he_o as_o certain_o among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o all_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o call_v also_o to_o mind_n here_o again_o act._n 2.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 4.32_o and_o ephes_n 4.3.4.5.6_o and_o for_o prayer_n read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cha_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o 2._o cor._n 1.11_o and_o philip._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o
the_o continual_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_a exercise_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v always_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o true_a humility_n under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n towards_o we_o herein_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o special_o well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v continual_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n present_a as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v like_a as_o we_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o come_v though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o we_o can_v touch_v this_o point_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o abundant_a grace_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n most_o free_o &_o perfect_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o so_o be_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v suffer_v affliction_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o that_o they_o die_v at_o the_o last_o question_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n can_v it_o be_v think_v therefore_o that_o god_n do_v perfect_o forgive_v sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n see_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o punishment_n still_o answer_n god_n neither_o send_v death_n nor_o any_o affliction_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o child_n as_o punishment_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n perfect_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n he_o chastise_v they_o to_o very_o gracious_a end_n and_o namely_o to_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n 304._o 1._o book_n page_n 234._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 248._o â—_o 2._o book_n page_n 295._o 2â—â—_n and_o page_n 304._o as_o it_o have_v be_v more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o further_a their_o repentance_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o nourish_v the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o other_o such_o like_a gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n all_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o from_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o it_o only_o set_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o a_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a body_n that_o it_o may_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v perfect_v among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o body_n also_o though_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o their_o very_a putrify_v be_v but_o a_o preparation_n and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o sow_v of_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o most_o joyful_a harvest_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n thus_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o duty_n touch_v thankfulness_n due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o see_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psal_n 103.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o example_n &_o practice_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o rom._n 7.24.25_o who_o in_o either_o place_n give_v great_a glory_n &_o praise_v to_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o also_o by_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o also_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v psal_n 116.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n she_o love_v much_o say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sinful_a woman_n there_o mention_v because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v psal_n 13â—_n 4_o mercy_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o john_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o john_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n what_o thing_n even_o this_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o ezek._n 16.63_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o israel_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v remember_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a neglect_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v vehement_o reprove_v jer._n 2.19.20_o in_o these_o word_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n thy_o own_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o of_o old_a time_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o like_o a_o harlot_n thou_o run_v about_o upon_o all_o high_a hill_n &_o under_o all_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ezek._n ch_z 33.13_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a &_o absurd_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a they_o many_o &_o great_a sin_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o licentious_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n this_o doubtless_o be_v such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o god_n can_v but_o severe_o punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n do_v vehement_o denounce_v against_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o the_o five_o branch_n read_v luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a ephes_n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o the_o other_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o colos_n 3.13_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o speak_v general_o repentance_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v with_o faith_n when_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v or_o offer_v to_o poor_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o whereof_o also_o our_o baptism_n be_v joint_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o and_o cha_n 3.19_o and_o cha_n 5.31_o and_o rom._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v nay_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o punish_v we_o yea_o rather_o more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o as_o he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o stand_v the_o more_o strait_o bind_v
defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o master_n francis_n junius_n so_o interprete_v these_o word_n as_o if_o huper_fw-la usual_o and_o right_o turn_v super_fw-la shall_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a preposition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v take_v here_o for_o praeter_fw-la beside_o or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o insuper_fw-la moreover_o as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n still_o like_v as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o comfortable_a use_n to_o those_o then_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v still_o or_o moreover_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o dead_a any_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n abide_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o respecct_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n neither_o have_v the_o live_a any_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v the_o double_n of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n import_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o again_o why_o be_v they_o namely_o they_o who_o be_v live_n yet_o baptize_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o special_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v cause_n as_o we_o see_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o 30._o why_o be_v we_o also_o in_o ieoperdie_o every_o hour_n euplication_n euplication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_v from_o that_o special_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v most_o willing_a and_o courageous_a to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o necessary_a danger_n as_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v honourable_a mention_n to_o be_v make_v heb_fw-mi 11.35_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n illustrate_v from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o answer_n which_o be_v his_o word_n question_n 31._o by_o our_o rejoice_a say_v saint_n paul_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n i_o explication_n explication_n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o protest_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o attestation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n sake_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o even_o for_o the_o comfort_n sake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o rejoice_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v carry_v his_o life_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v also_o 2._o cor_n 11.13_o that_o he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o near_o to_o death_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n but_o here_o as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v one_o special_a instance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o destroy_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o wild_a beast_n in_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n their_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o condemn_v man_n to_o that_o savage_a fight_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o profit_n can_v i_o have_v look_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o my_o dangerous_a adventure_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n animate_v i_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o terror_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o body_n the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n consider_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o adventure_n in_o carnal_a respect_n and_o die_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o death_n have_v be_v woeful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v escape_v as_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v a_o mere_a vain_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v paul_n play_v the_o man_n so_o that_o he_o overcome_v wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o that_o fight_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o all_o buffet_n scourge_n imprisonment_n racking_n etc._n etc._n do_v befall_v it_o so_o god_n will_v give_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n now_o the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 32._o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n this_o last_o reason_n take_v his_o strength_n from_o another_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o this_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o practice_v of_o epicure_n and_o bellie-god_n as_o we_o call_v they_o shall_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n weee_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o see_v this_o so_o absurd_a and_o godless_a a_o opinion_n speech_n and_o practice_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n like_v as_o god_n himself_o most_o severe_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o read_v isai_n 22._o verse_n 13.14_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v give_v encouragement_n &_o licence_n to_o so_o great_a profaneness_n be_v with_o like_a detestation_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o
rather_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 23._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewiise_o 1._o cor._n 16.20_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n doubtless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n much_o more_o will_v our_o saviour_n sacramental_o represent_v yea_o whole_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a be_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a may_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o paul_n exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_o 1._o epist_n 4_o 18._o wherefore_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fruition_n itself_o be_v when_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o learn_v to_o know_v but_o also_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v those_o duty_n which_o this_o comfortable_a hope_n just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o former_a allege_a 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 57_o and_o 58._o which_o be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o do_v he_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n answer_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n practice_n commend_v unto_o we_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o one_o particular_a duty_n most_o bounden_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n the_o which_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o remember_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n that_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n more_o hearty_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v for_o our_o bed_n may_v not_o â—naptly_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o grave_n and_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o our_o body_n must_v have_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o likewise_o every_o morning_n uprise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o night_n may_v not_o unfit_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therewithal_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o comfortable_a assurance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n more_o general_o first_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o deceiver_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o second_o it_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o also_o with_o body_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n that_o this_o one_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o but_o also_o there_o withal_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o first_o to_o see_v how_o the_o duty_n above_o mention_v be_v call_v for_o as_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n answer_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o read_v 13_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v set_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n here_o no_o doubt_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v now_o likewise_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n touch_v the_o say_a resurrection_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n can_v you_o allege_v answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o allege_v thus_o 16_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o well_o may_v that_o serve_v act_n 24.15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o our_o apostle_n profess_v in_o a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o do_v general_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v he_o further_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n read_v also_o philip._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o the_o same_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o his_o attain_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v after_o as_o be_v worthy_a all_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a verse_n 12.13_o
one_o of_o his_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o reward_n and_o advancement_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o which_o any_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o meritorious_a faculty_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o to_o admonish_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o from_o the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o any_o that_o contend_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n nevertheless_o before_o we_o go_v from_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n we_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n long_o to_o observe_v other_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n from_o the_o same_o and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o he_o will_v most_o love_o call_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sheepfold_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o gracious_a mind_n which_o he_o be_v of_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o encourage_v all_o humble_a and_o distress_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o as_o he_o promise_v so_o will_v he_o then_o perform_v to_o call_v all_o such_o to_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o begin_v in_o they_o here_o and_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o our_o saviour_n certifi_v we_o that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o constant_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o if_o save_v only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n of_o their_o saviour_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o encouragement_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 12_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n &_o in_o full_a perfection_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o other_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v many_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a grief_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o the_o king_n themselves_o &_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o impoverishment_n &_o to_o all_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n only_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o true_a durable_a and_o perfect_a riches_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o further_o more_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n through_o adoption_n &_o not_o of_o purchase_n or_o by_o any_o desert_n it_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n and_o canonical_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o namely_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o paul_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o from_o the_o which_o ground_n and_o warrant_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a what_o obedience_n of_o any_o other_o work_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a it_o be_v therefore_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a assurance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o work_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o chap._n 4.30_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o read_v also_o gal._n 3.18_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n and_o colos_n 3.24_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o hire_a service_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n likewise_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o chapter_n 9.15_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o lively_a hope_n whereof_o wear_v of_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o riches_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v glorious_a above_o that_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v ephes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 18_o 19_o from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o or_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v most_o notable_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o create_v all_o outward_a blessing_n for_o mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o create_v they_o o_o how_o much_o more_o infinite_a be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o know_v that_o man_n will_v soon_o forfeit_v all_o his_o present_a blessing_n prepare_v for_o he_o &_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o lose_a posterity_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n replenish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o very_o we_o can_v worthy_o bless_v god_n neither_o shall_v all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o yield_v he_o condign_a and_o proportionable_a praise_n no_o not_o in_o all_o eternity_n for_o this_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n but_o also_o unmeasurable_a in_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v and_o clear_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o both_o accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o can_v but_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o against_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o most_o malignant_a adversary_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o when_o they_o can_v convict_v they_o of_o no_o grievous_a iniquity_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v they_o yet_o do_v usual_o condemn_v
they_o as_o hypocrite_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v they_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n question_n which_o be_v that_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stanger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o contain_v a_o reason_n and_o therein_o also_o that_o rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n frame_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o either_o respect_n and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v express_v question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o account_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o they_o argue_v from_o a_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o manifold_a effect_n and_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o prepare_v for_o all_o such_o second_o in_o that_o they_o show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o great_o esteem_v mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o towards_o his_o needy_a and_o afflict_a one_o when_o they_o proceed_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reward_v such_o as_o yield_v and_o practice_v they_o with_o no_o less_o reward_n then_o eternal_a life_n three_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n what_o way_n they_o must_v take_v and_o walk_v in_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v first_o glorify_v god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o afterward_o final_o in_o that_o they_o show_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o they_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v themselves_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o very_a elect_a of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n expsi_fw-la in_o all_o these_o respect_n indeed_o well_o may_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n concern_v the_o godly_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o respective_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v carry_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_v here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n be_v of_o true_a christian_n mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n our_o saviour_n mention_v four_o particular_n first_o feed_v which_o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o give_v both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o lodging_n three_o clothing_n four_o visit_v the_o which_o agree_v both_o to_o the_o show_v of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o also_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n some_o make_v six_o of_o they_o 1._o give_v of_o meat_n 2._o give_v of_o drink_n 3._o lodging_n 4._o clothing_n 5._o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a 6._o visit_v of_o prisoner_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o number_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o stand_v not_o upon_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n of_o mercy_n beside_o these_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o some_o he_o point_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v most_o general_o practise_v among_o his_o people_n the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v general_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o relief_n and_o succour_n mention_v we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o head_n first_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_o in_o want_n to_o wit_n the_o poor_a which_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o very_a appointment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n which_o say_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o he_o make_v rich_a he_o make_v high_a and_o he_o make_v low_a of_o these_o speak_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14.12_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n nor_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n &c_n &c_n but_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a the_o second_o sort_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o through_o persecution_n be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n sake_n concern_v which_o sort_n our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o for_o who_o escape_n god_n so_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o flight_n dishonour_v his_o name_n or_o discourage_v and_o daunt_v the_o weak_a brethren_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n deni_v the_o opportunity_n of_o flee_v or_o in_o their_o flight_n or_o otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o into_o prison_n of_o the_o which_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o though_o they_o have_v house_n and_o lodging_n such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v easy_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o also_o want_v clothing_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n the_o second_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v clothing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n money_n in_o their_o purse_n yet_o shall_v they_o want_v safe_a &_o comfortable_a lodging_n in_o their_o travel_n if_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o entertain_v they_o yea_o in_o short_a time_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o their_o tatter_n &_o want_v money_n also_o to_o pay_v for_o victual_n necessary_a for_o they_o the_o three_o sort_n though_o they_o can_v be_v lodge_v at_o home_n yet_o unless_o the_o case_n be_v very_o straight_o they_o may_v be_v visit_v and_o relieve_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n final_o some_o of_o every_o sort_n be_v sometime_o sick_a and_o then_o have_v need_n of_o special_a visit_n and_o look_v unto_o and_o of_o all_o these_o stand_v the_o rither_o sort_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o christian_n care_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v under_o their_o affliction_n yea_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a sort_n stand_v bind_v that_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o touch_v the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n annex_v to_o the_o present_a part_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a first_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v special_a testimony_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v even_o from_o the_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o god_n holy_a